of_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_n proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v the_o manifold_a uncertanity_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o scripture_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n 1._o timothe_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o paris_n m._n dc_o liii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o natural_a reason_n gentle_a truth_n twoe_o way_n to_o learn_v truth_n reader_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o according_a as_o their_o authority_n be_v undoubted_a or_o probable_a toyeeld_v assure_v or_o probable_a assent_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o the_o 1._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 1._o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o be_v also_o the_o right_a way_n thereto_o wherefore_o as_o s._n 17._o devil_n âredendi_fw-la ãâã_d 16._o 8._o 17._o augustin_n right_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v institute_v some_o authority_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o assure_o in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v authority_n way_n to_o heaven_n know_v by_o authority_n out_o that_o way_n which_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o assure_o direct_v we_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o herein_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n rather_o by_o authority_n and_o faith_n then_o by_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v but_o not_o every_o one_o konw_n hard_a matter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o say_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v in_o who_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o assure_a authority_n for_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o god_n man_n authority_n settle_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v this_o authority_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o spouse_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v always_o god_n word_n beleve_v in_o her_o mouth_n his_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o her_o hand_n his_o word_n write_v but_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o teach_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v otherwere_v ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la authore_fw-la protest_v ecclesia_fw-la show_v by_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifold_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v grant_v she_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o 435._o then_o whâtat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o l._n 1._o dâ_n script_n 144._o l._n 2._o p._n 254._o â71_n l_o 3_o p._n 435._o mere_a humane_a enen_fw-la in_o the_o 61._o the_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 26._o 61._o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o al._n nay_o some_o of_o they_o saïe_n she_o have_v 8._o have_v whitat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 3_o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 153._o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o caluin_n actor_n 15_o v._n 28._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o abase_v the_o authority_n or_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o she_o who_o head_n christ_n be_v and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o heresy_n the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o it_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o infaillible_a guide_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o assure_o to_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o will_v follow_v she_o none_o will_v oppose_v she_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 3._o protestant_n grant_v every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v so_o mainie_a nor_o so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o we_o can_v show_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v put_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o usual_o all_o seq_fw-la all_o târtul_n dâ_n prâwr_fw-mi c_o 15._o hilar_n l._n ad_fw-la constant._n august_n epâs_n 222._o hâeron_n in_o galat._n ãâã_d sed_fw-la infrâ_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la heretic_n do_v because_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o as_o thy_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o put_v all_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o though_o nether_a scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o write_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n before_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o all_o place_n or_o time_n when_o and_o where_o infallible_a faith_n be_v nor_o itself_o can_v show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v it_o nor_o show_v that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o other_o point_v so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o see_v 2._o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v protestant_n themselves_n confess_v 4._o and_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v settle_v all_o infallible_a authority_n forto_fw-it direct_v man_n assure_o to_o heaven_n in_o that_o which_o he_o conffessth_n god_n never_o say_v be_v infallible_a nor_o it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n or_o place_n where_o and_o when_o man_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v by_o itself_o guide_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o most_o necessaire_fw-fr point_n of_o all_o nor_o all_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v not_o some_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o withal_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o who_o follow_v it_o for_o their_o only_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o constancy_n nor_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o hope_v of_o unity_n be_v such_o â_fw-la 6._o â_fw-la see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 6._o one_o man_n only_a assure_v guide_n to_o heaven_n 5._o we_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n let_v protestant_n produce_v the_o like_a express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o truth_n you_o must_v say_v 11._o say_v cont._n pra._n âeam_n l._n 11._o tertullian_n prove_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o do_v bring_v á_z proof_n like_o to_o i_o and_o s._n augustin_n read_v as_o plain_a word_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o read_v to_o you_o do_v 14._o l._n de_fw-fr unis_fw-la c._n 6._o 14._o not_o bring_v we_o your_o consequence_n or_o inference_n of_o which_o we_o may_v âay_n with_o s._n augustin_n apost_n augustin_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a argument_n not_o divine_a authority_n 1._o authority_n see_v iâfra_fw-la l._n 25._o 3._o sâc_n 1._o protestant_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o need_v no_o inference_n and_o that_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o argument_n but_o on_o authority_n let_v
for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 35._o say_v a_o assentto_n divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o the_o same_o say_v laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 344._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 3._o and_o other_o but_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o person_n intelligent_a therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n intelligent_a be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o word_n or_o writing_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o external_a revelation_n than_o the_o revealer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v divine_a verity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o scripture_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v such_o word_n or_o writing_n it_o have_v no_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o cause_v its_o verity_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o intellectual_a person_n nor_o have_v any_o intellectual_a person_n adion_v to_o it_o for_o who_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v wherefore_o well_o say_v stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o credimus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la because_o scripture_n have_v in_o itself_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v but_o not_o authority_n for_o which_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o likewise_o well_o write_v chillingw_o c._n 2._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v this_o note_v this_o be_v know_v for_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o ibid._n p._n 114._o a_o write_a rule_n must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o either_o be_v evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o and_o 14._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v beleve_v of_o we_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o it_o be_v beleve_v be_v out_o of_o itself_o to_o wit_n in_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o grave_a author_n attribute_v authoritee_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n they_o mean_v verity_n or_o they_o take_v not_o scripture_n by_o it_o sell_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o teach_v this_o affirm_v this_o speak_v this_o meaning_n god_n by_o scripture_n but_o god_n authority_n alone_o do_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v faith_n and_o we_o seek_v that_o authority_n on_o earth_n without_o which_o god_n authority_n alone_o will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v divine_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o authority_n evident_o and_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 8._o the_o eight_o ground_n be_v that_o to_o a_o proposer_n four_o thing_n in_o a_o proposer_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v long_o four_o thing_n 1._o be_v his_o person_n 2._o his_o authority_n to_o propose_v such_o matter_n 3._o his_o proposal_n which_o be_v his_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o 4_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o a_o proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o preacher_n who_o propose_v or_o preach_v either_o by_o word_n only_o as_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o by_o writing_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n proposer_n netherword_n nor_o writing_n be_v proposer_n do_v and_o as_o their_o word_n be_v no_o proposer_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o propose_v so_o nether_a be_v their_o writing_n any_o proposer_n but_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o propose_v and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o say_a thing_n only_o the_o twoe_o last_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o the_o proposer_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o proposal_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o propose_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o all_o the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n or_o person_n nor_o that_o her_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v her_o proposal_n or_o the_o truth_n signify_v by_o they_o her_o truth_n propose_v nether_a do_v they_o chârâh_n whereim_fw-ge protestant_n grant_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o chârâh_n deny_v that_o she_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n give_v to_o she_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n to_o testify_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o external_a and_o subordinat_a cause_n to_o engender_v divine_a belief_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consequent_o consequent_o why_o protestant_n do_v not_o speak_v consequent_o proceed_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o propose_v god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o propose_v it_o second_o how_o can_v she_o have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o testify_v and_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v see_v persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v preach_v persuasion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o preach_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o whitaker_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 281._o preach_v be_v institute_v for_o persuasion_n will_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n divine_a authority_n for_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o for_o the_o end_n see_v mean_n the_o end_n more_o desire_v than_o ãâã_d the_o mean_n every_o rational_a desirer_n desire_v more_o the_o end_n then_o the_o mean_n three_o protestant_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o to_o govern_v she_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 246._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o pastor_n have_v divineauthoritie_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o also_o divine_a authority_n to_o persuade_v she_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o teach_v she_o be_v not_o divine_a authority_n as_o necessary_a to_o pastor_n for_o to_o persuade_v the_o church_n as_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o right_n belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o good_a government_n more_o over_o 105._o chillingw_n c._n 2._o p._n 105._o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o infallible_a that_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o be_v so_o infallible_a in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a by_o god_n special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n can_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n or_o power_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n above_o nature_n and_o reason_n nay_o it_o seem_v so_o absurd_a even_o to_o protestant_n themselves_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n as_o sometime_o they_o deny_v it_o but_o restritct_o as_o 10._o as_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o 19_o and_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o simplâ_n divine_a not_o absolute_o divine_a or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o 11._o not_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n â5_n i_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o absolute_o infallible_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o call_v it_o a_o slander_n that_o they_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_a humane_a yea_o less_o and_o none_o at_o al._n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 395._o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n p._n
which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n for_o as_o whitaker_n himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 45._o if_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impiety_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n authority_n and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 428._o will_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o divine_a judgement_n or_o will_v you_o except_v against_o infallible_a judgement_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o apocal._n 21._o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a all_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o unsufficient_a foundation_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a but_o to_o this_o unchristian_a impiety_n be_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lead_n by_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v we_o of_o faith_n for_o who_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n with_o his_o love_n to_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o his_o efficacious_a assistance_n to_o his_o spouse_n for_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o like_a assistance_n to_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v lead_v he_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o it_o have_v already_o lead_v chillingworth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o and_o 154._o and_o otherwhere_o often_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o his_o three_o apprower_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o oxford_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o english_a church_n their_o english_a church_n have_v not_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n final_o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o minister_n word_n absolve_a one_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la confess_v bohem._n c._n 14_o caluin_n 10_o v._n 16._o perkins_n in_o reform_v catholic_a cont_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n 1._o two_o way_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o what_o she_o or_o her_o pastor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o other_o by_o what_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o first_o way_n we_o will_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n three_o her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n truth_n four_o their_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n voice_n five_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a constant_a in_o faith_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v evident_o prove_v her_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o say_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v a_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v we_o or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o our_o beleif_n of_o it_o because_o on_o what_o our_o beleif_n of_o divine_a truth_n rely_v as_o on_o a_o pillar_n or_o ground_n that_o be_v some_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o but_o her_o infallibility_n i_o prove_v out_o thence_o in_o form_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o such_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o she_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o divine_a truth_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a pillar_n or_o ground_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 3._o see_v âuprae_fw-la 2._o n._n 3._o uphold_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o in_o these_o word_n none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o and_o also_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 166._o l._n 3._o p._n 392._o 415_o field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o laude_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 248._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n say_v well_o c._n 3._o §_o 33._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o faithful_a without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o constant_o deliver_v as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v how_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o a_o clear_a metaphor_n have_v affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v her_o infallible_a who_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o truth_n nevertheless_o protestant_n seek_v many_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o text_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n church_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n be_v and_o some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 76._o p._n 176._o will_v have_v timothe_n not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o variety_n of_o shift_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o 3._o 4._o 3._o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o âulk_n in_o 1._o timot._n 3_o field_n l._n 4._o the_o eccle_n c._n 4._o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o say_v s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o shift_n first_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n church_n absolute_o and_o protestant_n translate_v it_o the_o church_n which_o as_o be_v clear_a and_o 263._o and_o laud_v reâ_n lat_fw-la p._n 128._o 141._o chilâing_v p._n 263._o themselves_o confess_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v fallible_a four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n hierom_n in_o c._n 26._o job._n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n five_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o for_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o deni_v that_o by_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v their_o invisible_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o do_v jewel_n part_n 1._o apolog._n c._n 9_o §_o 1._o and_o other_o six_o the_o ground_n or_o pretence_n of_o their_o limitation_n of_o the_o
apostle_n word_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o because_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o which_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v 2._o c_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o authentical_a as_o also_o because_o s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o citizen_n converse_v in_o the_o city_n though_o he_o live_v not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14._o thereof_o junius_n l._n 3._o the_o eccle_n c._n 14._o âliânsis_fw-la responsad_a bellarm_n c._n 14._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o divine_a truth_n rely_v but_o such_o a_o pillar_n as_o truth_n be_v put_v upon_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o old_a time_n edict_n be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v this_o shift_n also_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n nor_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nay_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o ground_n be_v and_o ground_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v truth_n or_o edict_n upon_o but_o to_o uphold_v thing_n and_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o uphold_v it_o among_o man_n as_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o in_o 557._o contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o fundamentum_fw-la sustinet_fw-la e_fw-la dificium_fw-la reinolds_n confer_v p._n 557._o respect_n of_o man_n she_o sustein_v truth_n whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o she_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pillar_n in_o this_o that_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a so_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v truth_n and_o ibid._n q._n 1._o c._n 13._o it_o belong_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v other_o in_o truth_n nether_a do_v these_o man_n who_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n differ_v from_o catholics_n about_o the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v sustain_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o only_o preach_v truth_n as_o they_o will_v or_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o her_o authority_n also_o of_o testify_v as_o catholics_n teach_v for_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o sustein_v infallible_a truth_n for_o if_o she_o sustain_v infallible_a truth_n by_o teach_v it_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o beside_o if_o truth_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v always_o infallible_a 4._o other_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 25._o d_o moulins_n cont_n peron_n c._n 13._o chill_a c._n 3._o p._n 177._o vsheââ_n reionder_n p._n 25._o be_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o oâely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a shift_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o she_o be_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o uphold_v truth_n if_o she_o be_v not_o make_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o it_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n into_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o must_v often_o say_v albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v deny_v if_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o beleve_v i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n see_v therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o any_o certain_a article_n especial_o when_o as_o morton_n say_v in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o allawe_n non_fw-la 24._o rule_v not_o to_o distinguish_v see_v gerlaâhius_n tom_n 2._o dâsput_fw-la 24._o distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la which_o he_o repeat_v ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o moreover_o see_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o because_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o notknow_v which_o they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v in_o which_o point_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o which_o not_o and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o for_o our_o good_a do_v to_o we_o i_o add_v also_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o 7._o âsee_fw-fr part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o constant_a whether_o the_o church_n be_v infalliblein_a fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n and_o that_o if_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n her_o authority_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v in_o such_o point_v divine_a and_o we_o may_v give_v her_o authority_n as_o a_o just_a secondary_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v they_o and_o in_o they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o protestant_n faith_n the_o church_n preach_v a_o âââse_n of_o faith_n deny_v 5._o our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_fw-la or_o dinarie_a course_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v in_o which_o word_n the_o church_n preach_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n preach_v be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o her_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a effect_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v sup_n n._n 2._o as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o because_o what_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v fallible_a may_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n can_v fail_v beside_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o end_n of_o both_o preach_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n infallible_a faith_n for_o if_o ordinary_a fallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o give_v infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o that_o end_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n preach_v
for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o groundless_a distinction_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o no_o assistance_n in_o matter_n of_o ânfallible_a faith_n be_v fit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a but_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a say_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o some_o time_n they_o grant_v and_o indeed_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o more_o point_n then_o be_v absolute_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o point_v she_o be_v infallible_a she_o be_v in_o they_o divinitus_fw-la or_o divine_o infallible_a because_o she_o be_v such_o by_o christ_n foresay_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a assistance_n 3._o that_o in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o necessary_n they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o catholics_n if_o by_o necessary_n they_o will_v mean_v necessary_n to_o alsorte_n of_o man_n and_o both_o for_o the_o be_v and_o better_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ephes_n 4._o by_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o catholics_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n altogether_o unnecessary_a as_o many_o scholastical_a subtiltiesare_fw-la 2._o their_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o 71._o laud_v sect_n 25._o n._n 5._o chill_a c._n 3._o §._o 71._o church_n all_o truth_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o learn_v all_o such_o truth_n because_o god_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v have_v ear_n and_o stop_v they_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v all_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o if_o she_o will_v not_o learn_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o but_o be_v like_a to_o those_o reprobat_n who_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o more_o effectual_o teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n than_o he_o do_v teach_v reprobate_n but_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n efficacious_o 3._o their_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o 51._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 77._o laud._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 97._o chill_a c._n 3._o §._o 72._o moulins_n buâler_n p._n 51._o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o also_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o answer_n be_v new_a nor_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o contrary_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n for_o thus_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 93._o 96._o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o suecessor_n sec_fw-la 25._o p._n 161._o a_o large_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o sec_fw-la 33_o p._n 231_o for_o necessary_a truth_n the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 232._o the_o father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o 96._o and_o âtem_fw-la cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o laudesect_v 16_o p._n 96._o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o word_n for_o ever_o convince_v it_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 74._o answer_v that_o by_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v eternal_o but_o continual_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n because_o for_o ever_o be_v sometime_o so_o take_v in_o scripture_n but_o fond_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o â3_n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr âestor_fw-la â3_n matter_n show_v that_o for_o ever_o signify_v till_o death_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a as_o the_o 7._o the_o tertul_n de_fw-fr carne_n âhriâ_n c._n 13._o 15._o 24._o de_fw-la restor_fw-la c._n 18._o cont._n praxec_n 13._o augustin_n l._n 3._o dâ_n doctrine_n c_o 10._o 11._o hâlarius_fw-la l._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 5._o 7._o father_n teach_v and_o reason_n show_v for_o else_o all_o understanding_n of_o word_n shall_v become_v voluntary_a as_o man_n will_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o chillingworth_n §_o 75._o say_v i_o presume_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o for_o ever_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o place_n and_o those_o unlike_a as_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a matter_n wrest_v a_o word_n from_o its_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n to_o a_o improper_a and_o unusual_a mere_o for_o to_o defend_v his_o heresy_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v quite_o different_a because_o in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o chillingworth_n speech_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o nether_a in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o successor_n can_v continue_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mant_n for_o their_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o their_o successor_n eternal_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eternal_o as_o proper_o and_o usual_o it_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sophistical_a manner_n of_o argue_v among_o protestaut_n writer_n to_o argue_v from_o some_o few_o particular_a improper_a use_n of_o word_n in_o some_o matter_n against_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o they_o even_o in_o a_o different_a and_o dislike_v matter_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sophistical_a kind_n of_o argue_v and_o well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v assure_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o christ_n here_o so_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o as_o math._n 28._o he_o promise_v his_o own_o assistance_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v 29._o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 29._o eternal_o for_o he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o you_o teach_v and_o baptise_v which_o show_v christ_n assistance_n for_o ever_o with_o his_o pastor_n in_o their_o teach_n chillingworths_n proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v cause_n in_o they_o some_o word_n pertein_a to_o they_o alone_o prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o word_n make_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o not_o mean_v to_o they_o alone_o as_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o successor_n also_o and_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o joan._n 21._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o successor_n also_o math._n 18._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v end_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o but_o mean_v also_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o many_o other_o such_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o have_v refute_v the_o protestant_n three_o answer_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a shift_n nay_o indeed_o they_o turn_v christ_n most_o bountiful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o nothing_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o tell_v she_o which_o be_v those_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n uneffectual_o as_o reprobate_n be_v teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o they_o teach_v she_o 4._o an_o other_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v isaiae_n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o conuenant_n with_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o sred_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o command_n as_o moulins_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o convenant_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o absolute_a not_o conditional_a as_o plessiae_n will_v and_o do_v plain_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n and_o infallibility_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o say_v this_o place_n do_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_a yet_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 133._o he_o say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a but_o first_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o the_o el_a church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n second_o word_n put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o as_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a elect_a church_n it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n for_o alwry_n some_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n be_v elect_a and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o some_o preacher_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v their_o usual_a shift_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v fundamental_a to_o those_o end_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposedâ_n and_o also_o because_o 7._o because_o see_v part_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o protestant_n do_v not_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o sect_n 2._o general_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o and_o god_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a because_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o she_o which_o be_v to_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a as_o he_o make_v the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o i_o call_v that_o divine_o infallible_a which_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a insight_n of_o truth_n and_o natural_a fidelity_n in_o tell_v it_o and_o such_o divine_a infallibility_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v by_o any_o word_n which_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o hear_v 5._o and_o now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v first_o how_o many_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o direct_o they_o affirm_v the_o say_a infallibility_n so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o inference_n of_o we_o though_o i_o have_v reduce_v some_o of_o they_o to_o sillogistical_a form_n because_o 43._o because_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o 98._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr conduit_n disput_fw-la thesi_fw-la 18._o whitaker_n prââ_n controu_fw-fr morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o ãâã_d 49._o fulco_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 493._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 43._o protestant_n do_v require_v it_o three_o how_o clear_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v so_o many_o so_o new_a so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o voluntary_a and_o so_o violent_a exposition_n four_o how_o against_o so_o many_o so_o direct_v so_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n can_v bring_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q_o 4._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o protestant_n who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v either_o take_v whole_o from_o mere_a natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o partly_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n whereas_o catholics_n have_v express_v and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o her_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o good_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o the_o most_o they_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v some_o example_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n bring_v for_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustin_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la c._n 13._o to_o which_o he_o there_o full_o answer_v and_o indeed_o do_v rather_o prove_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n than_o her_o err_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o well_o of_o protestant_n as_o of_o catholik_o for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contro_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v mad_a that_o say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o who_o deni_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a morton_n in_o his_o reply_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n p._n 90._o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v fail_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 11._o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o this_o he_o believe_v not_o infallible_a for_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n §_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o nether_a be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n five_o consider_v how_o untrue_o write_v chillingworrh_n c._n 2._o §_o 28._o of_o catholics_n you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o beleif_n hereof_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a motive_n §_o 35._o your_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o §_o 70._o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n be_v so_o many_o so_o plain_a so_o
how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o then_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a a_o cause_n ordinary_o speak_v of_o beleve_v as_o mission_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o lawful_a preach_n and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o say_v stapleton_n contr_n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o complete_a formal_a 17._o complete_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la saâram_fw-la c_o 25._o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la pendetab_v authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cyril_n catech_n 17._o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n ordinary_o speak_v be_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmin_n l_o 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n be_v doubtless_o necessary_a to_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o must_v those_o father_n mean_a who_o do_v read_v in_o the_o agree_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o make_v his_o authority_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o also_o waldensis_fw-la who_o tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n fides_fw-la io._n de_fw-fr ragusio_n de_fw-fr come_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specâe_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o simplâââter_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o formal_a external_a object_n for_o the_o material_a object_n be_v all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o false_o say_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 175._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o he_o must_v no_o more_o exclude_v lawful_a preach_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o whitaker_n himself_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n sure_o a_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 11â_n he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n item_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o mother_n of_o believer_n if_o not_o necessary_a be_v not_o a_o mother_n necessary_a and_o p._n 69._o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o us._n and_o if_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n without_o it_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o never_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o have_v faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o deaf_a man_n can_v neither_o read_v scripture_n because_o without_o hear_v they_o can_v know_v what_o letter_n signify_v second_o that_o deaf_a man_n have_v not_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 3_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 4._o the_o defect_n of_o deafnes_n hinder_v faith_n itself_o witness_v the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v of_o heaâing_n faith_n porter_n sec_fw-la p_o 104._o some_o be_v inviâââbly_o disable_v from_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v such_o to_o believe_v actual_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o some_o extraordinary_a means_n and_o this_o proof_n i_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o preach_v and_o ministry_n 14._o b_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o engender_v faith_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o she_o forsay_v propriety_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o she_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n do_v sustain_v truth_n and_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v preach_v and_o propose_v truth_n to_o other_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 112._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v divine_a truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o whole_o among_o man_n but_o what_o sustein_v a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o three_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o witness_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o unless_o witness_n be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o a_o point_n they_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v needle_n and_o such_o witness_n be_v needle_n without_o who_o wecambe_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o protestant_n as_o we_o see_v c._n 8._o n._n 2._o confess_v the_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v mother_n mistress_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o what_o be_v such_o be_v necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n twelve_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o travail_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o who_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o faith_n s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o dispute_n have_v be_v of_o some_o small_a matter_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v recur_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o present_a question_n which_o make_v whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c_o 9_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o ireney_n say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n tertull._n praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o here_o i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n erect_v for_o which_o word_n whitaker_n l._n citato_fw-la grant_v that_o tertullian_n make_v this_o prescription_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o if_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a 2._o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o
like_a protestant_n also_o who_o be_v enforce_v by_o scripture_n confess_v that_o concern_v man_n the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n must_v needs_o 3._o supra_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 3._o confess_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o man_n for_o herself_o for_o doubtless_o the_o susteiner_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o himself_o beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o 1â9_n and_o 154._o grant_v that_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o see_v sup_n c._n 10._o n._n 37._o c._n 15._o â_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o so_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 19_o p._n 124._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o who_o add_v ibid._n p._n 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o infallible_o credible_a of_o itself_o as_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o reason_n some_o be_v intelligible_a by_o themselves_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v credible_a by_o themselves_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a process_n in_o such_o matter_n beside_o some_o be_v witness_n without_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o any_o be_v such_o sure_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v deceive_v because_o as_o protestant_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n no_o other_o authority_n then_o humane_a so_o they_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o with_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o humane_a whereas_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n the_o one_o humane_a as_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n the_o other_o divine_a as_o they_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o two_o kind_n of_o authority_n humane_a as_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o great_a so_o learned_a so_o virtuous_a a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o both_o with_o humane_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o the_o humane_a authority_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a disposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sure_o since_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v credible_a with_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o herself_o or_o that_o these_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o their_o original_n no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v but_o that_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o credible_a for_o herself_o than_o such_o copy_n as_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n for_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n these_o copy_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n prove_v to_o themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o divine_a authority_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o they_o do_v but_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a church_n but_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v scripture_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n one_o by_o the_o other_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n either_o in_o their_o proof_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o heretic_n for_o to_o themselves_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o two_o way_n they_o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o authority_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinat_a authority_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v but_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n depend_v necessary_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o second_o because_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o by_o the_o external_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o by_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o prove_v thing_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v different_a kind_n of_o proof_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n if_o any_o say_v that_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o authority_n proper_o be_v of_o some_o person_n and_o truth_n and_o verity_n be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o heretic_n we_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n because_o we_o proceed_v so_o with_o different_a heretic_n for_o to_o such_o heretic_n as_o admit_v scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o church_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o such_o as_o admit_v the_o church_n but_o deny_v scripture_n we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o hence_o also_o appear_v how_o false_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 35._o that_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o n._n 70._o for_o her_o authoritieis_n build_v last_o upon_o god_n institution_n which_o we_o know_v by_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n false_o also_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o n._n 27._o for_o the_o infallibility_n word_n universal_a tradition_n be_v god_n vocal_a word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v principal_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o secondary_o upon_o her_o own_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v build_v secondary_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n prudential_n motive_n be_v but_o rational_a motive_n or_o disposition_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v nether_a the_o principal_a nor_o subordinat_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o divine_a authority_n be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n prudential_a motive_n make_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n not_o faith_n and_o at_o most_o can_v make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v credit_v
and_o partly_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v she_o by_o say_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n what_o soever_o be_v but_o human_a and_o fallible_a also_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o oppose_v she_o 231._o she_o see_v chillingw_o c._n 3._o p._n 146._o 172._o c._n 2._o p._n 86_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p_o 93._o 91._o 231._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v efficaciter_fw-la or_o efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o they_o but_o be_v only_o mere_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v assist_v efficacious_o in_o âl_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o assist_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o fallible_a in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o just_o suspect_v as_o naught_o it_o be_v also_o voluntary_a without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o irrational_a beside_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v divine_o assist_v efficacious_o more_o over_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_o reveal_v for_o such_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o point_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o reveal_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n see_v not_o fundamental_a point_n if_o they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o clear_o reveal_v as_o the_o fundamental_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n it_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o al._n it_o make_v also_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unuseful_a to_o we_o because_o none_o know_v which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o to_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n but_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o to_o omit_v also_o that_o mere_a sufficient_a assistance_n which_o be_v never_o efficient_a vain_a sufficient_a never_n efficient_a iâ_n vain_a be_v vain_a because_o as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o power_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v never_o reduce_v to_o act_v and_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o also_o that_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a imply_v contradiction_n for_o though_o full_o sufficient_a assistance_n may_v be_v not_o efficient_a for_o want_v of_o our_o cooperation_n efficacious_a not_o distinct_a from_o efficacious_a or_o concourse_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o efficacious_a because_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o efficient_a be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o have_v full_a power_n or_o virtue_n to_o work_v and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a assistance_n or_o none_o god_n have_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v her_o efficacious_a or_o effectual_a assistance_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n for_o as_o chillingw_v c._n 3._o p._n 145._o say_v well_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n she_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n 13._o and_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n first_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a cause_n laude_n have_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o catholic_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o divine_o infallible_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o to_o propose_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o rather_o we_o infallible_a just_a wonder_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_o infallible_a may_v wonder_v that_o rational_a christian_n will_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v alone_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o who_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o who_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o and_o who_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o can_v she_o be_v humane_o 65._o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 3._o descript_n p._n 19_o laud_v relat._n sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n 14._o some_o protestant_n urge_v we_o much_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o divine_a or_o no._n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v not_o how_o the_o testâmonie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a and_o now_o not_o any_o divinity_n in_o itself_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a mere_o nor_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v authority_n as_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_o institute_v and_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meârly_o divine_a it_o be_v infallible_a mere_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o industry_n of_o the_o church_n though_o she_o must_v use_v humane_a industry_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o last_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n we_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v efficient_o cause_v our_o belief_n namely_o by_o lightine_a our_o understanding_n or_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o charity_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o belief_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v noâ_n 23._o canuâ_n l_o 2._o c._n 4._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descript_n p._n 23._o well_o who_o say_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o such_o special_a internal_a instinct_n for_o such_o special_a instinct_n can_v not_o be_v any_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o into_o some_o formal_a beside_o that_o instinct_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o have_v such_o faith_n more_o over_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a credible_a by_o itself_o that_o such_o special_a instinct_n be_v from_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v evident_o credible_a as_o be_v the_o
be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o ask_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o out_o of_o this_o necessary_a dependencie_n of_o faith_n on_o lawful_a preach_n he_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v to_o wit_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o lawful_o send_v which_o be_v to_o make_v lawful_a preach_n a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v lawful_a preach_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lawful_a preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o notanie_n kind_a of_o preach_v suffice_v and_o so_o evidentit_fw-fr be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o church_n preach_v a_o cause_n ormean_v of_o faith_n as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 41._o be_v urge_v with_o they_o answer_v thus_o i_o confess_v preach_v be_v the_o external_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o 442._o see_v ib._n p._n 68_o and_o 442._o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o p._n 15._o the_o church_n preach_v be_v but_o instrumental_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 3._o p._n 425._o i'faith_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o instrument_n and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o external_a mean_n and_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o 14._o h_o c._n 14._o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o i_o as_o know_v more_o but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v asecondarie_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o doubtless_o she_o can_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o nether_a be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n i_o omit_v that_o fond_a shift_n of_o fundamental_a and_z nor_o fundamental_a point_n which_o may_v be_v here_o use_v for_o to_o delude_v this_o text_n because_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o a_o preacher_n and_o also_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n evident_o follow_v her_o like_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nether_a have_v i_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o protestant_n who_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deny_v herto_o be_v so_o infallible_a also_o in_o other_o point_n see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o witness_n pastor_n be_v god_n witness_n 6._o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v witness_n for_o to_o be_v get_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n acts._n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o land_n the_o like_a be_v ibid._n v._n 48._o and_o 22._o c._n 2._o v._n 32._o c._n 10._o v._n 39_o c._n 13._o v._n 31_o c._n 22._o v._n 25._o c._n 26._o v._n 6_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o v._n 15._o joan_n 1._o v._o 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 26._o c._n 21._o v._n 21._o and_o otherwhere_o out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v interponiâur_fw-la caluin_n actor_n 20._o v._n 21._o testificatio_fw-la ad_fw-la toilendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la interponiâur_fw-la to_o beget_v beleif_n of_o what_o they_o witness_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o humane_a and_o fallible_a witness_n be_v unfit_a to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n because_o such_o may_v prove_v fall_v and_o be_v unable_a effectual_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infalble_a faith_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o supra_fw-la n._n 2._o 5._o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o sure_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assure_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o as_o in_o science_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o in_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n witness_v and_o not_o be_v infallible_a assure_v of_o the_o witness_n 65._o witness_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 49._o 50._o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o some_o answer_n that_o witness_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mediate_o appoint_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o this_o be_v deprehendantur_fw-la the_o saw_v end_n require_v like_o mean_n caâuin_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 15._o v._o 15._o redundat_fw-la in_o maximum_fw-la dei_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la si_fw-la ordinati_fw-la á_z deo_fw-la aeternâ_n eius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la praecones_fw-la mendatijs_fw-la illusâsse_fw-la âundo_fw-la deprehendantur_fw-la frivolous_a for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o god_n appoint_v witness_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n testify_v of_o divine_a truth_n and_o thereby_o cause_v of_o divine_a faith_n require_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o both_o and_o only_o prove_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n give_v infallibility_n to_o they_o to_o be_v different_a to_o wit_n extradinarie_a the_o minor_a namely_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o to_o beget_v by_o their_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o aforesaid_a place_n manifest_o avouch_v and_o protestant_n general_o confess_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 5._o former_a n._n 5._o chapter_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o pastor_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n continue_v and_o therefore_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v continue_v as_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v baptise_v administrate_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a continue_v so_o their_o authority_n of_o testify_a god_n truth_n do_v continue_v âay_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a that_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o aposte_n successor_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o much_o strengthen_v their_o say_v authority_n which_o gift_n rheir_a successor_n ordinary_o have_v truth_n office_n of_o pastor_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n not_o and_o therefore_o more_o need_v infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v than_o the_o apostle_n need_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o testify_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o protestant_n here_o confess_v and_o all_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v put_v to_o consummate_v saint_n therefore_o also_o to_o testify_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v witness_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o protestant_n often_o time_n confess_v it_o for_o thus_o the_o english_a confession_n art_n 20._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o witness_n the_o church_n afaithful_a witness_n teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o roger_n upoâ_n that_o article_n all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n keep_v the_o scripture_n as_o
say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n both_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o any_o way_n that_o we_o hear_v he_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a by_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o have_v no_o condition_n any_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n successor_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v evident_a for_o who_o absolute_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o this_o consequence_n those_o protestant_n see_v who_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v at_o all_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o christ_n say_v absolute_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 91._o laud_n p._n 65._o 91._o they_o must_v need_v be_v absolute_o and_o not_o mere_o conditional_o infallible_a last_o protestant_n do_v not_o grant_v even_o conditional_a divine_a infallibility_n but_o only_o humane_a to_o pastor_n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n for_o such_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o who_o hear_v hear_v christ_n for_o who_o be_v such_o as_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n speak_v by_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v by_o be_v doubtless_o infallible_a for_o christ_n can_v speak_v untruth_n by_o any_o who_o soever_o 109._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 109._o and_o as_o whitaker_n say_v what_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n make_v prove_v indifferent_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o other_o peculiar_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o where_o scripture_n testify_v that_o hell_n gate_n 4._o math._n 19_o o_o âeae_fw-la 2._o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o michea_n 4._o lucaâ_n 57_o psal_n 2._o 27._o 32._o hebr._n 32._o galat._n 4._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o or_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n kingdom_n christ_n inheritance_n christ_n temple_n our_o mother_n which_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o christ_n for_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o poeniten_n s._n gâegor_n in_o psal_n 5._o poeniten_n which_o destroy_v both_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v for_o have_v clear_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o vincible_o or_o sinful_o wherefore_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n sixth_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o 1._o joan_n c._n 14._o v._n 16._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v request_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n for_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o five_o 26._o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o c._n 16._o c._n 13._o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n behold_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v both_o teach_v and_o suggest_v she_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n what_o soever_o christ_n shall_v say_v all_o truth_n therefore_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v or_o in_o any_o truth_n and_o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o call_v these_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n to_o this_o protestant_n make_v three_o answer_n all_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o 71._o whitaker_n âont_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o laud_v seâ_n 25._o p._n 165._o pâtter_a seâ_n 5._o p._n 59_o chill_a c._n 3._o §_o 71._o and_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n promise_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o al._n this_o limitation_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o first_o be_v new_a for_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v voluntary_o shape_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v three_o it_o be_v violent_a for_o it_o be_v as_o to_o expound_v all_o truth_n by_o not_o all_o truth_n four_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v personal_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o here_o promise_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o fundamental_a five_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o phoebadus_n l._n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la say_v when_o christ_n say_v all_o truth_n sure_o he_o exclude_v none_o six_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposetd_v as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a 3._o former_a d_o 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o lb._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o part_n and_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o some_o point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o of_o all_o yet_o see_v as_o protestant_n confess_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o they_o be_v what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o do_v not_o protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n without_o exception_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o n'ay_fw-fr doe_n not_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o i_o show_v ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o how_o then_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v do_v not_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 6._o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v 103._o see_v pâtter_n âc_z 7._o p._n 103._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a on_o defence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o christ_n teach_v his_o church_n all_o truth_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o and_o be_v such_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n do_v not_o laud_n relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 25._o say_v that_o beside_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o will_v christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n to_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o err_v but_o in_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o al._n i_o omit_v here_o laud_v his_o fond_a distinction_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 28_o that_o christ_n promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o fit_a assistance_n to_o their_o successor_n
direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o catholik_o bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o prudential_a motive_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n convincent_fw-la reason_n and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n which_o 1._o which_o caluin_n 2._o instit._fw-la c._n 16._o §._o 8._o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n c._n 3_o sect_n 1._o protestant_n say_v be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o holy_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n and_o every_o heresy_n a_o sin_n which_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o catholic_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o err_v sinful_o or_o not_o sinful_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o catholik_n include_v orthodoxy_n that_o be_v right_a belief_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o catholik_n be_v opposite_a to_o heretik_a as_o also_o because_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o as_o 48._o as_o l._n 1._o in_o gen._n &_o epist._n 48._o s._n austin_n s._n â8_o s._n catâchesi_n â8_o cyril_n s._n 5._o s._n epist_n 5._o pation_n and_o 1._o and_o optatus_n l._n 1._o other_o and_o namely_o s._n uniâate_n s._n l._n the_o uniâate_n austin_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o they_o be_v not_o catholik_o which_o sheve_v that_o catholic_a do_v not_o include_v only_a diffusion_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v evermore_o orthodox_n she_o be_v evermore_o unerring_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o catholik_n profess_v that_o she_o iâ_n ever_o unerring_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o mean_v and_o as_o laude_n sec_fw-la 21._o §_o 5._o say_v well_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o holy_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o sinful_o err_v any_o way_n against_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n seavent_n chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n âf_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 12._o p._n 389._o say_v we_o grant_v this_o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v it_o as_o shall_v present_o appear_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n_o 148._o answer_v that_o though_o s._n ireney_n say_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o keep_v it_o not_o always_o but_o s._n ireney_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o in_o a_o scotfree_a store-house_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v custos_fw-la vincent_n ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la dâpositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la it_o from_o she_o which_o he_o nether_a say_v nor_o can_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o for_o to_o be_v a_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a keeper_n and_o proposer_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o whitaker_n c._n citato_fw-la p._n 388._o confess_v that_o s._n ireney_n do_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o church_n and_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n ireney_n thouht_v the_o church_n tradition_n infallible_a for_o else_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o christiân_a cause_n in_o appeal_n from_o a_o infallible_a proposer_n to_o a_o fallible_a and_o have_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o fallible_a mean_n 2._o s._n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la dispute_v against_o arian_n say_v we_o must_v answer_v only_o which_o alone_o suffice_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o our_o ancestor_n think_v so_o behold_v the_o authority_n 239._o authority_n contrà _fw-la whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 239._o alone_o of_o the_o church_n account_v sufficient_a to_o refure_n heretic_n and_o if_o sufficient_a sure_o infallible_a 3._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o churchestradition_n as_o it_o make_v whitaker_n c._n cit_fw-la p._n 391_o to_o cry_n it_o be_v au_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a tradition_n church_n infallible_a in_o universal_a tradition_n of_o so_o greata_fw-la father_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ânfallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o say_v he_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o controversy_n but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o tradition_n and_o not_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o and_o else_o where_o often_o and_o protestant_n general_o deny_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o nothing_o be_v infallible_a wiâh_v they_o but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v i_o add_v also_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n but_o simple_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 4._o basil_n l._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o what_o thing_n be_v observe_v and_o preach_v of_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v partly_o by_o write_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o both_o these_o have_v equal_a virtue_n to_o piety_n behold_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o write_v and_o they_o of_o equal_a virtue_n to_o piety_n with_o their_o write_a doctrine_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o gospel_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o force_n but_o be_v a_o small_a or_o bare_a letter_n to_o which_o whitaker_n c._n cit_a p._n 390._o say_v if_o 148._o if_o so_o keâânitiu_fw-la part_n 1._o §._o 148._o basil_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v without_o doubt_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sentence_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o pious_a man_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n basil_n think_v the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o tertullian_n l._n praescrip_n c._n 16._o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o tradition_n whitaker_n c._n cit_fw-la p._n 392_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o ireney_n do_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v church_n tertul._n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v second_o i_o ask_v when_o tertullian_n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o church_n do_v he_o appeal_v to_o some_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o he_o betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o refute_v heretic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o fallible_a 6._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v a_o adulteress_n and_o if_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n 7._o hierom._n l._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la i_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n condemn_v they_o and_o dialogo_fw-la contra_fw-la lucifer_n i_o
of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n 106._o sââ_n his_o thâs_n 5._o p._n 106._o to_o his_o conclusion_n the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v gain_v say_v we_o indeed_o but_o they_o gain_v say_v the_o gospel_n too_o pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beleve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a and_o in_o verse_n bid_v avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o on_o the_o father_n saw_n depend_v thus_o plain_o he_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o profess_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o hereafter_o protestant_n say_v they_o admit_v universal_a tradition_n in_o all_o matter_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o key_n the_o introduction_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o for_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o convince_v by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o false_o say_v chillingwort_n c._n 3._o §_o 27._o p._n 141._o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o scripture_n acts._n 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doubtless_o a_o church_n persevere_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o father_n as_o protestant_n confess_v be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o 2._o a_o moulins_n count_v peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholik_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n but_o a_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v such_o protestant_n also_o as_o we_o show_v pars_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o profess_v the_o pure_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o she_o but_o a_o church_n of_o who_o definition_n it_o be_v and_o who_o essential_a note_n be_v to_o profess_v pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v refute_v c._n 6._o citato_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o end_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n c._n 5._o as_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n witness_n of_o infallible_a faith_n to_o consummate_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o constant_a in_o infallible_a faith_n a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o she_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o infallible_a and_o 7._o and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n ãâã_d 392._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 7._o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o faith_n sisignifi_v whole_a faith_n not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o fundamental_a article_n be_v therefore_o she_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n she_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o mistress_n and_o 345._o and_o laud_v sect_n 38._o p._n 345._o guide_n in_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n testify_v galat_n 4._o v._n 26._o and_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o mother_n faithful_a the_o church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n etc._n etc._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n true_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v true_o mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 128._o we_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o mother_n nurse_z tutoress_n teacher_n we_o hear_v and_o respect_v she_o as_o our_o perpetual_a mistress_n p._n 153._o none_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mistress_n of_o her_o own_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o mistreshipp_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o judgement_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o sure_a mean_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o christian_n in_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mistress_n or_o guide_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a both_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o fallible_a mistress_n or_o guide_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o for_o to_o learn_v infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o attein_v to_o infallible_a security_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 6._o §_o 20._o a_o doubtful_a guide_n be_v worth_a a_o fallible_a guide_n naught_o worth_a for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o al._n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibilitie_n in_o other_o point_n for_o as_o s._n science_n s._n epist_n 8._o and_o 9_o difference_n of_o master_n in_o faith_n and_o science_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o point_n it_o become_v doubtful_a in_o all_o so_o say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v doubtful_a in_o al._n and_o here_o must_v be_v well_o note_v the_o diffeence_n of_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o science_n and_o in_o faith_n for_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o science_n do_v show_v their_o scholar_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o shower_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o persuader_n of_o it_o but_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o mattet_n to_o be_v beleve_v do_v not_o make_v their_o disciple_n see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o persuade_v they_o those_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v indeed_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o in_o her_o authority_n they_o see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o her_o authority_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o but_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mistress_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o science_n which_o be_v a_o
confession_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o confess_v it_o ten_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v it_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n because_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o have_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n who_o confession_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o in_o order_n for_o first_o they_o plain_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 438._o thus_o have_v our_o creed_n i_o believe_v article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n respon_n ad_fw-la syluestrum_fw-la tom_n 1._o fol._n 177._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretik_a if_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v determine_v it_o ibid._n the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 140._o cocciustom_n ãâã_d p._n 140._o cambray_n prove_v most_o learned_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o resolutionibus_fw-la do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o watchful_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o err_v tom._n 7._o german_n fol._n 562._o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v lie_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n matter_n see_v god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o nether_a the_o church_n can_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la 5._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dââ_n c._n 5._o papae_fw-la we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o church_n it_o iâ_n of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la coloniensem_fw-la to_o 2._o p._n 113._o let_v the_o earth_n swallow_v i_o and_o all_o aetna_n over_o whelm_v i_o before_o i_o fight_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o sphalus_fw-la in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 237._o âh_a church_n doctrine_n not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n thus_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n 2._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 3._o we_o be_v 12._o seâ_n alâo_o c._n 8._o §._o 12._o sure_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v truth_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lapos_fw-la the_o church_n lib._n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la p_o 102._o i_o willing_o add_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o she_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 4._o none_o of_o we_o but_o submitt_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la turiani_n loco_fw-la 30._o p._n 643._o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n avouch_v if_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o whersoever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a faith_n be_v moulins_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o cranmer_z in_o fox_n act_n p._n 1709._o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n latimer_n ibid._n p._n 1603._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v philpot._fw-la ibid._n p._n 1637._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n p._n 1640._o if_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v never_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n but_o revoke_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1597._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o unspotted_a church_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v err_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o see_v whitaker_n âont_a 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o cont_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o l_o 2._o count_v bââ_n sect_n 1._o 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n ibid._n truth_n make_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v truth_n c._n 19_o which_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o show_v that_o truth_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o other_o company_n may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o a_o note_n of_o this_o company_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o they_o confess_v ibid._n this_o place_n isaiae_n 53._o show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o her_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 453._o they_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o humane_a p._n 412._o tradition_n be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o scripture_n be_v now_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 79._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 80._o the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o p._n 67._o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o beleif_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rule_n infallible_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o defence_n p._n 318._o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o his_o meaning_n weâe_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o also_o p._n 339._o âulk_n in_o joan._n 14._o nota_fw-la 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o fall_v into_o apostaâie_n heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n we_o say_v so_o feild_n in_o appendice_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 69._o nether_a d._n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n madness_n to_o condemn_v the_o church_n church_n but_o think_v it_o very_a madness_n so_o to_o do_v laude_n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 142._o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v sec_fw-la 18._o p._n 139._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 113._o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a heretical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o heretical_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a beleif_n sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 344._o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o à _fw-fr general_n council_n be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a moulins_n in_o arnold_n flight_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o say_v simple_o the_o church_n can_v err_v andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la 1_o epist_n molinei_fw-la arrius_n his_o name_n be_v just_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 124._o p._n 100_o that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n potter_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o 106._o see_v chill_a c_o 2_o p._n 106._o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n ibid._n p._n 34._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o
scripture_n and_o divine_a verity_n and_o ibid._n p._n 55._o whosoever_o âther_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n mantein_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o church_n heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n condition_n be_v damnable_a chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v support_v by_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o support_v it_o i_o mean_v scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n behold_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o support_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o n._n 28._o what_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v age_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o embrace_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n found_v a_o visible_a church_n store_v with_o all_o help_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n particular_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o mantein_v faith_n to_o conserve_v unity_n and_o compose_v schism_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o these_o end_n infallible_a to_o these_o end_n as_o he_o there_o grant_v c._n 3._o n._n 45_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o heâ_n universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v n._n 46._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o c._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o heretic_n be_v they_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a by_o and_o rule_n to_o judge_n all_o controversy_n by_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reâcled_a truth_n be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n ibid._n yea_o in_o necessary_a present_a church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o beleve_v express_o and_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o present_a church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o doubt_v pertinacious_o item_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v c._n 5._o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o as_o we_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3_o and_o l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o they_o common_o profess_v to_o exclude_v all_o heretikâ_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o any_o answer_n that_o these_o protestant_n mean_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o lutheâ_n say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o wesphalus_n she_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n that_o field_n say_v she_o can_v ârr_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a second_o that_o other_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o interpret_v absolute_a word_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o in_o other_o place_n they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heresik_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o confess_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v press_v thereunto_o and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o deny_v it_o three_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o must_v be_v also_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o because_o all_o such_o be_v fundamental_a to_o she_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o not-fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v not_o beleve_v without_o loss_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o to_o be_v virtual_o beleve_v though_o not_o so_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o note_v how_o plain_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o truth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o hereâie_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heritik_a obstinate_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o hold_v all_o controversy_n be_v end_v in_o find_v the_o church_n 5._o second_o protestant_n put_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n where_o there_o be_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o mean_v only_o pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v as_o before_o to_o the_o former_a shift_n and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o defect_n and_o obscurity_n in_o not_o express_v such_o a_o necessary_a particle_n as_o without_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v false_o and_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o purity_n unless_o in_o fundamental_o be_v add_v will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o true_a church_n err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o i_o add_v also_o that_o as_o yet_o never_o dare_v any_o protestant_n define_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a church_n absolute_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o simple_o not_o his_o church_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o they_o give_v pure_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o the_o only_a essential_a note_n thereof_o as_o say_v whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n l._n 2._o apolog._n c._n 4._o and_o other_o and_o eccles_n luther_n in_o â_o 2._o isaiae_n beza_n de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la eccles_n how_o can_v pure_a preach_v be_v any_o note_n if_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o all_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o 221._o river_n tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 45._o daneusâont_n 4._o p._n 141._o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 221._o they_o will_v mantein_v their_o essential_a definition_n and_o their_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o three_o they_o sometime_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n and_o namely_o god_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o nether_a do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a 11._o protestant_n in_o colâoq_fw-la ratisb_n sâss_n 1._o and_o 11._o nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sotum_fw-la p._n 249._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o us._n for_o we_o affirm_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n l._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 32._o and_o to_o 2._o l._n 1._o c
5._o call_v this_o the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n robert_n baronius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 21._o n._n 1._o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v sufficient_a tradition_n before_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n convincent_n tradition_n convincent_n tradition_n be_v a_o convincent_fw-la argument_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o if_o convincent_fw-la infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a undoubted_a the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o her_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o god_n assistance_n 7._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o refute_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n p_o 270._o thy_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n and_o my_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 19_o the_o true_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o who_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 9_o p._n 325._o all_o those_o father_n do_v they_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o because_o because_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o churchal_a way_n reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 326._o we_o confess_v with_o ireney_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 5._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o i_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n then_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 30._o we_o confess_v the_o church_n approbation_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o admit_v no_o book_n but_o which_o have_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o which_o we_o think_v be_v strength_n enough_o to_o confirm_v testimony_n strength_n enough_o in_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o refute_v all_o adversary_n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam_n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la all_o this_o dispute_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a depend_v on_o the_o assuâed_n firm_a and_o agre_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o nether_a can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o us._n something_o beside_o scripture_n can_v assure_v us._n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o thing_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v on_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a rule_n he_o say_v l._n 3_o §_o 8._o be_v the_o church_n where_o he_o add_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_v faith_n the_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o worldby_a revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a item_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o âift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n she_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v one_o âillable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n as_o chillingworth_n avouch_v c._n 2._o §_o 30._o do_v the_o church_n assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o do_v she_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scrippture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v our_o assurance_n hereof_o on_o the_o church_n or_o be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o key_n or_o inducement_n as_o laude_n will_v have_v it_o sec_fw-la 16_o §_o 25._o 8._o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v means_n the_o churâhââ_n ãâã_d stim_o only_o means_n god_n word_n but_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n or_o mean_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_a rule_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2_o n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n n._n 32._o by_o the_o church_n church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n we_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v judge_v the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o 42_o and_o n._n 114_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o very_o believe_v final_o they_o common_o grant_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v l_o 2._o c._n 4_o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n even_o for_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o needful_a interpreter_n for_o matter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o interpret_n they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n rather_o than_o any_o infallible_a a_o needful_a interpreter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a other_o i_o add_v also_o that_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o grant_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o laud_v also_o relat._n p._n 356._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n behold_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o church_n receave_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o testimony_n herein_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o only_a rule_n or_o mean_v to_o
know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o why_o infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n what_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o and_o deni_v this_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o voluntary_a to_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n that_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v have_v to_o neglect_v her_o 5._o see_v s._n austin_n cont._n epist._n fundâm_o ãâã_d 5._o testimony_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o otherwhere_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o point_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v only_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o other_o point_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v fallible_a so_o that_o just_a as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o far_o she_o be_v fallible_a 9_o five_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v church_n protestant_n believe_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n partly_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o their_o french_a confession_n art_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a 2._o protestant_n in_o colâoq_fw-la rotââbâess_n 11_o fulk_n 2._o tâessal_n 2._o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 330._o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o command_v ibid._n we_o reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o commendation_n alone_o and_o c._n 5._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n but_o for_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o have_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 18._o 52._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 35._o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a §_o 155._o scripture_n need_v the_o attestation_n tradition_n scripture_n need_v tradition_n of_o universal_a tradition_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o canonical_a book_n we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o true_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o her_o testimony_n and_o as_o chill_a say_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o light_o credible_a and_o noâ_n infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a for_o what_o be_v even_o a_o partial_a formal_a cause_n of_o infallible_a belief_n be_v infallible_a 10._o six_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n king_n james_n in_o praefat._n antivor_n blame_v vorstius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v arbitrer_n of_o the_o error_n object_v controversy_n the_o church_n be_v arbyter_n of_o controversy_n to_o he_o carleton_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v we_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n i_o indeed_o do_v so_o and_o after_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ask_v my_o mother_n to_o show_v herself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n potter_n sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 66._o it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n above_o their_o reach_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 28._o the_o church_n catholik_n or_o universal_a be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o iudgmeât_n ibid._n p._n 52_o particular_a church_n owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n genevas_n note_v proverb_n 1._o frustrate_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n field_n in_o the_o epist_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_a and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o house_n hold_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 86._o say_v they_o slip_v unaduised_o from_o he_o and_o he_o strain_v to_o high_a 11._o but_o of_o all_o which_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v relate_v out_o of_o protestant_n it_o evident_o appear_v first_o how_o manifest_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o manifold_o confess_v it_o partly_o direct_o partly_o indirect_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n second_o that_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o aforesaid_a confession_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 249._o laud_v sect_n 33._o p._n 249._o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o open_o except_o against_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o call_v that_o in_o she_o oversight_n and_o blemish_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n they_o calerror_n superstition_n impiety_n idolatry_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o they_o because_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v save_v faith_n of_o any_o point_n unless_o she_o propose_v it_o for_o divine_a truth_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o proposal_n rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o necessary_a ordinary_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n give_v no_o other_o than_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v
both_o book_n alike_o which_o church_n present_a church_n authority_n make_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o force_v to_o believe_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o infallible_a beleif_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o clear_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o make_v whitaker_n q._n cit_fw-la c._n 8._o to_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o thâ_n catholik_n church_n do_v propose_v it_o but_o s_n austin_n say_v more_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v not_o move_v i_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_a authority_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o church_n only_o to_o propose_v man_n of_o no_o authority_n may_v propose_v but_o authority_n which_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o out_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o so_o move_v we_o to_o it_o as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v common_o protestant_n answer_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o authority_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o itself_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v second_o because_o he_o say_v not_o non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la as_o morton_n tom_n apol._n l._n 1_o c._n 37_o false_o cit_v he_o but_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la which_o word_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mind_v at_o that_o present_a and_o all_o 15._o all_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 10._o 11._o tertul_n de_fw-fr âarnâ_n christi_fw-la c._n 13_o 15._o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a how_o to_o understand_v man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o use_v those_o his_o word_n according_a to_o their_o propriety_n wherefore_o morton_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o church_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o catholic_a beleve_v and_o the_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o which_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o and_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o be_v necessary_a three_o because_o afterward_o s._n austin_n add_v the_o authority_n of_o catholics_n be_v weaken_v i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a and_o show_v that_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o both_o then_o and_o for_o the_o time_n after_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o that_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v the_o foresay_v word_n of_o himself_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a yet_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o proposal_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o begin_v beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v necessary_a so_o only_o as_o a_o inducement_n or_o disposition_n to_o such_o belief_n because_o as_o s._n 11._o s._n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o austin_n say_v that_o we_o know_v we_o owe_v to_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o authority_n so_o that_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o be_v authority_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o such_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o not_o principal_a but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 54_o p._n 54._o p._n 73._o and_o §_o 97._o p._n 88_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o catholic_a church_n meanerh_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n including_z christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o nether_a prove_v he_o that_o nor_o can_v tell_v how_o s._n austin_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o say_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o both_o book_n alike_o and_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v when_o we_o do_v what_o now_o seem_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v say_v l._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o here_o possible_o one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o and_o the_o same_o vincent_n 16._o c._n 41._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n 1._o first_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o his_o mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n rom._n 10._o faithis_n of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v ephes_n 4._o god_n have_v put_v pastor_n for_o consummation_n of_o saint_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 73._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o grant_v 2._o second_o because_o nether_a scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o engender_v faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v doubtless_o some_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a and_o if_o not_o scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n sure_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v reasonable_o imagine_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o many_o age_n before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o for_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n of_o
need_n have_v he_o to_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o to_o give_v mere_a humane_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o what_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v fit_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v divine_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n true_a divine_a authority_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o give_v they_o also_o true_a divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v and_o god_n give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o mean_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n because_o he_o more_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o give_v less_o authority_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n than_o he_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o mean_n 3._o second_o protestant_n say_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 11._o and_o 19_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o testimony_n sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n scripture_n tailor_n l._n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sec_fw-la 9_o n._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 10._o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o mantaine_v that_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n sec._n 5._o p._n 20._o the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n p._n 21._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o christ_n assurance_n from_o christ_n have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n p._n 22._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promse_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n p._n 30._o their_o general_n counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n laud_v in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 170._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n this_o power_n promise_n by_o christ_n promise_n of_o not_o err_v be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n sec._n 16._o p._n 61._o the_o universal_a church_n deliver_v those_o supernatural_a fundamental_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n sec._n 33._o p._n 231._o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n sec_n 38._o p._n 355._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n promise_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a only_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 277._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v absolute_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o be_v her_o authority_n not_o divine_a which_o not_o to_o receive_v be_v sacrilege_n be_v not_o she_o divine_o infallible_a who_o be_v infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o efficacious_a assistance_n what_o mean_v we_o by_o divine_o infallible_a but_o infallible_a in_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o say_v that_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n spirit_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o the_o foresaid_a protestant_n confess_v that_o such_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o b._n spirit_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o such_o point_n be_v divine_a and_o she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o they_o 4._o three_o protestant_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v mere_a humane_a and_o do_v but_o restrict_o say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 331._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a which_o sure_o be_v fall_v laud_v in_o his_o relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 19_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a humane_a not_o more_o humane_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o n._n 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 10._o n._n 11._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 19_o n._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a potter_n sec._n 5._o p._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v we_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a which_o be_v tacit_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a in_o some_o degree_n for_o what_o be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o only_o deny_v to_o be_v simple_o divine_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n true_o divine_a and_o what_o authority_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n true_o divine_a by_o god_n special_a assistance_n impli_v contradiction_n to_o deceive_v but_o why_o do_v protestant_n use_v these_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a term_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o and_o 247_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o p._n 419._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 247_o tell_v plain_o whether_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o divine_a by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n or_o no._n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o any_o degree_n by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n that_o suffice_v to_o we_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o such_o divine_a authority_n shall_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 33._o p._n 175._o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n fundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o divine_a truth_n 4._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o judge_a controversy_n by_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 3._o p._n 339._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 37._o p._n 356._o that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n i_o deny_v not_o chillingworth_n l._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 148._o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n or_o of_o judge_a controversy_n in_o such_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3._o p._n 148._o cit_fw-la a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v
not_o by._n by._n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o any_o other_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 8._o austin_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o testimony_n of_o catholics_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n belief_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n authority_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o belief_n the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 46._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 68_o to_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a because_o so_o do_v because_o testament_n common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v these_o particle_n because_o or_o for_o signify_v but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 152._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o believe_v warrant_v enough_o for_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n receive_v some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o authority_n which_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n laud_v also_o sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o key_n the_o key_n knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 107._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o belief_n but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n or_o what_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n be_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n hooker_n also_o l._n 2._o §_o 7._o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o door_n the_o door_n the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o poâter_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v but_o formal_a wherefore_o if_o not_o in_o word_n in_o effect_n and_o deed_n they_o grant_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la in_o vain_a they_o deny_v the_o name_n when_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n for_o 3._o august_n 9_o the_o civet_n c._n vel_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 5._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o truth_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o thing_n 3._o second_o they_o often_o time_n grant_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 46._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n contr._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 317._o many_o believe_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 316._o and_o 320._o where_o head_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o aministerial_a mean_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o cause_n by_o testimony_n and_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o cause_n believe_v by_o or_o for_o authority_n by_o or_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n because_o authority_n or_o testimony_n can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n but_o formal_a nor_o belief_n can_v have_v any_o other_o formal_a cause_n but_o authority_n or_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n say_v man_n beleve_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o their_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v by_o witness_n or_o for_o their_o testimony_n because_o when_o the_o word_n bâ_n be_v say_v of_o authority_n or_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o belief_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n formal_a wherefore_o see_v the_o causal_a particle_n by_o do_v signify_v that_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o for_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o premise_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o more_o signify_v a_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o belief_n then_o for_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n beleve_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o for_o they_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n by_o may_v signify_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n signify_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o belief_n whitaker_n tacit_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o often_o time_n deni_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 7._o what_o then_o church_n protestant's_n denâe_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o church_n that_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a this_o thou_o say_v be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v in_o question_n do_v i_o say_v think_v put_v or_o ascribe_v to_o thou_o or_o thou_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o i_o seek_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n behold_v how_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o catholics_n be_v whether_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v put_v a_o great_a 46._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p_o 39_o 46._o difference_n between_o beleve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o margin_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o papist_n 4._o three_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o but_o a_o witness_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o cause_v belief_n and_o this_o confess_v caluin_n in_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o saying_n testimony_n be_v interpose_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o in_o word_n indeed_o and_o effect_v protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v but_o folly_n for_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a subordinat_fw-la cause_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o grant_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o divine_o infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o also_o that_o her_o authoritiein_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n though_o subordinat_a to_o god_n
honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o the_o queen_n and_o plain_o goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o l._n 1._o c_o 36._o relate_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o brentius_n and_o allow_v they_o feild_n of_o the_o church_n l_o 4._o c._n 20._o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n integrity_n of_o scripture_n beleve_v by_o tradition_n tradition_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n art_n 7._o p_o 134._o we_o receive_v this_o tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 135._o and_o so_o this_o tradition_n be_v not_o except_v but_o virtual_o include_v in_o our_o affirmation_n moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 3._o and_o 2d_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 9_o i_o will_v say_v free_o what_o i_o think_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o apostolical_a tradition_n ever_o conserve_v and_o to_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o austin_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o also_o before_o he_o origen_n from_o apostolical_a traditiou_n we_o receive_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o hence_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n tradition_n canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o tradition_n aretius_n loco_fw-la 33._o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n item_n universal_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o this_o note_v this_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n concern_v scripture_n one_o of_o these_o ibid._n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o will_v handle_v that_o hereafter_o and_o sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 81._o against_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v sess_n 15._o p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o note_n to_o be_v beleve_v protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 11._o our_o adversary_n bring_v that_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o among_o us._n and_o sess_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o moses_n book_n be_v moses_n that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v witness_v that_o moses_n book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n controversy_n the_o canon_n be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n universal_a tradition_n rule_n of_o controversy_n §_o 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o §_o 114._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o grant_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o c._n 3._o n._n 45._o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a aâ_n scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v ibid._n §_o 46._o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o hooker_n also_o l._n 3_o §_o 8._o if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a lo_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o truth_n infallible_a and_o we_o may_v rest_v our_o assurance_n upon_o a_o truth_n infallible_a and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o inducement_n to_o faith_n brentius_n also_o in_o the_o word_n afore_o cite_v say_v the_o church_n tradition_n concern_v scripture_n be_v certain_a firm_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n say_v protestant_n reverence_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o tradition_n 7._o moreover_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n or_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n nay_o hooker_n l._n 1._o §_o 14._o say_v of_o 4._o anglica_n art_n 6._o gallica_n art_n 3._o belgica_n art_n 4._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a l._n 3._o §_o 8._o the_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o our_o beleif_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n principle_n protestant_n main_a principle_n be_v oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 11._o §_o 2._o call_v it_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n sec_fw-la 16._o §_o 2._o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n §_o 6._o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o faith_n p._n 104._o chief_a principle_n p._n 110._o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 11._o first_o principle_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 218._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n usher_n rejoinder_n p._n 63_o of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o most_o necessary_a most_o sure_a this_o prime_a this_o great_a this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n l_o 1._o §_o 14._o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n note_n note_n themselves_o do_v then_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n l._n 4._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o cipher_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a confession_n supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 8._o and_o yet_o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 21._o say_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n principle_n no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o main_a principle_n whitaker_n contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o write_v what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v
327._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v whole_o and_o mere_o humane_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n p._n 16._o a_o faith_n protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o cburch_n to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fond_a unfit_a and_o unforcible_a to_o persuade_v l._n 3._o p._n 482._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o farthing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v god_n alone_a and_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o engender_v faith_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a denial_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o faith_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 5._o chillingworth_n add_v that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o shall_v hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o âo_o no_o doubt_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a or_o as_o apostle_n divine_o assist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a as_o protestant_n confess_v infra_fw-la c._n 4._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o so_o doubtless_o her_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a or_o as_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n guide_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o say_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a though_o not_o in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o protestans_fw-la when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v she_o only_o as_o she_o be_v such_o man_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v as_o if_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o his_o body_n not_o think_v of_o his_o head_n or_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a church_n soul_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o this_o soul_n according_a to_o christ_n manifest_a and_o express_v promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n from_o hersay_v head_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v that_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n have_v true_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v be_v true_o and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o its_o divine_a head_n and_o soul_n to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o church_n what_o iâ_n mean_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o divine_o assist_v be_v all_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v she_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o 10._o the_o ten_o ground_n be_v the_o end_n church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v she_o and_o they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o which_o she_o can_v be_v without_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o divine_a truth_n and_o because_o he_o make_v her_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o simple_o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o least_o part_n too_o he_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o 16._o joân_n 14._o §._o 16_o matt._n 16._o thing_n all_o truth_n likewise_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o a_o *_o gate_n sunt_fw-la greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o pâniâ_n porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la hâreses_n sunt_fw-la of_o hell_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o resist_v any_o heresy_n in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o external_a cause_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o engender_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o inferior_a infallibility_n will_v suffice_v as_o i_o show_v n._n 3._o and_o likewise_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o engender_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o all_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n without_o hear_v a_o preacher_n but_o simple_o how_o shall_v shey_z believe_v he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o point_n which_o âe_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o 4._o ephes_n c._n 4._o only_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o the_o edification_n or_o building_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v true_a point_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n consummation_n of_o his_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n even_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o all_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o 3._o 1._o thessaly_n c._n 3._o be_v to_o consummate_v or_o perfect_a their_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o faith_n extend_v so_o far_o extend_v the_o pastor_n divine_a infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n 11._o and_o hence_o rise_v the_o eleven_o ground_n which_o be_v that_o see_v 22._o see_v caluin_n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n ãâã_d §_o 3._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 8._o witaker_n contr._n 2_o q_o 4._o c_o 2_o âotter_n sess_v ep._n 22._o protestant_n force_v by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o any_o man_n as_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o point_n as_o well_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v though_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o s._n ireney_n time_n no_o scripture_n among_o some_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o then_o some_o necessary_a mean_n of_o get_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v faithful_a man_n in_o all_o those_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o three_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o ordinary_a course_n therefore_o preach_v also_o be_v necessary_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a for_o why_o shall_v preacher_n be_v necessary_a if_o preach_v for_o which_o preacher_n be_v be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a both_o out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o sacrament_n be_v put_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o nether_a scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o it_o be_v put_v as_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o any_o say_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o be_v preach_v but_o after_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o answer_v he_o voluntary_o say_v that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o necessary_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o cause_v faith_n second_o scripture_n never_o can_v be_v the_o universal_a necessary_a mean_n of_o cause_v faith_n because_o it_o can_v be_v such_o to_o blind_a man_n or_o to_o such_o as_o can_v read_v nay_o nor_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n beside_o 2._o see_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o after_o scripture_n god_n have_v alter_v his_o ordinary_a necessary_a mean_n of_o engender_v faith_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o alter_v it_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v alter_v it_o where_o be_v his_o word_n that_o say_v it_o 4._o four_o sow_v be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v grow_v but_o preach_v be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sow_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinatie_a course_n that_o god_n seed_n or_o word_n do_v grow_v in_o man_n heart_n foverteenth_n chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o proposer_n of_o point_n as_o without_o her_o proposal_n in_o ordinary_a course_n we_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v it_o for_o thus_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 54._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n tom._n 2._o l._n contra_fw-la word_n church_n conceive_v by_o vocal_a word_n catharin_n fol._n 140._o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v frame_v nourish_v generate_v conserve_v by_o the_o vocal_a word_n tom._n 5._o in_o c._n 1._o zachariae_fw-la fol._n 516._o albeit_o god_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o gospel_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o ibid._n praefat_fw-la in_o catechesim_n fol._n 645._o there_o be_v some_o this_o day_n even_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n but_o that_o book_n suffice_v out_o of_o which_o any_o man_n may_v learn_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o teach_n and_o in_o colloquio_fw-la marpurgi_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 77._o lutheran_n and_o sacramentarians_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o speak_v give_v faith_n to_o none_o unless_o the_o vocal_a word_n go_v before_o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr sacram._n ord_n p._n 391._o god_n upon_o his_o certain_a decree_n have_v determine_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n not_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n inward_a peculiar_a revelation_n without_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a 17._o see_v he_o 1._o inââât_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §._o 5._o &_o in_o actor_n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o church_n be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n unto_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n bear_v we_o and_o fâed_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n and_o ibid._n §_o 5._o howbeit_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o external_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v ether_n pride_n or_o emulation_n or_o sloth_n drive_v many_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o private_a read_n and_o study_v they_o can_v profit_v enough_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o truth_n faith_n only_o instrumental_a preach_v be_v before_o faith_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o god_n truth_n will_v fall_v ibid._n paul_n simple_o mean_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o preach_v beza_n epist_n 20._o iâ_n it_o clear_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o preach_v must_v go_v before_o faith_n fayus_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la disput_fw-la 66._o the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n appear_v by_o that_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o âil_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o it_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 413._o we_o alconfâss_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a by_o which_o man_n by_o christ_n appointment_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v p._n 499._o we_o affirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n simple_o we_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v not_o i_o confess_v unless_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v teach_v us._n p._n 106._o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v away_o nether_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n will_v remain_v safe_a see_v he_o p._n 46._o 106._o 108._o 111._o l._n 3._o p._n 369._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n l._n 3._o p._n 478_o i_o affirm_v determine_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n by_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n we_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o behoped_a that_o without_o this_o ministry_n we_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o p._n 477._o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o but_o in_o pastor_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 332._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n open_v so_o that_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v for_o anââ_n ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 19_o p._n 550._o without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o never_o come_v to_o salvation_n fulk_n of_o succession_n p._n 30._o salvation_n of_o people_n can_v never_o be_v procure_v without_o preach_v and_o p._n 163._o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a for_o build_v of_o the_o church_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n fol._n 38._o take_v away_o preach_v and_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n and_o fol._n 99_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o be_v save_v cartwright_n in_o hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 230._o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o no_o preach_v be_v item_n read_v can_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n it_o can_v breed_v and_o cause_v faith_n without_o sermon_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o whitgift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 53._o read_v be_v not_o feed_v field_n in_o his_o appendix_n part_n 2_o p._n 21._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v know_v the_o church_n proposiug_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 5._o we_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o prerogative_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o
they_o mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o true_a church_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o herself_o sufficient_a i_o say_v to_o believe_v she_o with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o himself_o joan._n 5._o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o himself_o god_n if_o particular_a man_n be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o why_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n math._n 3._o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o himself_o joan._n 21._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o herself_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o need_v authority_n of_o some_o infallible_a author_n or_o person_n because_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a or_o formal_a belief_n but_o only_a science_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 408._o faith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n already_o have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o produce_v such_o belief_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n 1._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr scrip_n 414._o so_o also_o contr._n 1_o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o see_v c._n 4._o n._n 4._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 1._o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o catholics_n we_o give_v god_n vocal_a word_n as_o the_o first_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o that_o our_o belief_n but_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o church_n we_o give_v only_a god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o to_o protestant_n who_o admit_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n or_o his_o vocal_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v equal_o admit_v as_o well_o god_n vocal_a word_n as_o his_o write_a word_n or_o his_o true_a church_n as_o his_o scripture_n we_o may_v without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n at_o all_o mutual_o prove_v god_n vocal_a word_n by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o his_o write_a by_o his_o vocal_a and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o scripture_n by_o his_o church_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v utter_v to_o wit_n by_o speech_n by_o write_v or_o howsoever_o else_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n god_n say_v by_o his_o church_n that_o supra_fw-la god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n whitaker_n supra_fw-la such_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o god_n say_v by_o his_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o and_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n give_v before_o we_o may_v give_v a_o natural_a reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v right_o if_o god_n have_v 16._o l._n the_o uâil_n cred_a c._n 16._o providence_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n settle_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v may_v mount_v to_o he_o and_o this_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v blind_a or_o deceitful_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o all_o fallible_a authority_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o lest_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v on_o earth_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v find_v any_o error_n we_o can_v not_o secure_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n will_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o any_o he_o will_v settle_v it_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conceive_v they_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bear_v nourish_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n nurse_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o faithful_a will_v god_n appoint_v to_o mankind_n a_o blind_a or_o deceitful_a guide_n to_o salvation_n sure_o no_o if_o he_o effectual_o mean_v to_o save_v mankind_n nether_a will_v it_o suffice_v to_o grant_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n ãâã_d their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n though_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v second_o because_o if_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o lie_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o in_o other_o wherefore_o well_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n three_o because_o protestant_n can_v tell_v which_o precise_o be_v such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o which_o point_v the_o church_n err_v not_o four_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a even_o in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o other_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o five_o chillingworth_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a which_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o deni_v that_o any_o certain_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o say_v c._n 2_o n_o 139._o p._n 105._o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o infallible_a in_o point_n no_o certain_a church_n infallible_a even_o unfundamental_a point_n fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o this_o note_v this_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o beleve_v which_o he_o often_o time_n repeat_v c._n 3_o as_o n._n 39_o 55._o 58._o and_o 60._o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n damnation_n no_o certain_a church_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n âf_a damnation_n fundamental_a some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v either_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o to_o be_v beleve_v or_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n beside_o the_o church_n and_o some_o church_n be_v different_a for_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n as_o himself_o confess_v c._n 5._o n._n 26._o p._n 263._o or_o the_o
preacher_n nor_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o engender_v divine_a faith_n as_o we_o shall_v clear_o prove_v hereafter_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o can_v proper_o inquire_v whither_o scripture_n propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proposer_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o inquire_v whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o scripture_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a te_fw-la be_v beleve_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o protestant_n common_o affirm_v and_o catholics_n ever_o deny_v so_o that_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o proposer_n of_o they_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o by_o scripture_n all_o such_o necessary_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o no._n yet_o before_o we_o inquire_v this_o we_o will_v show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n touch_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o scripture_n that_o even_o thereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o entire_a rule_n or_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v indeed_o think_v nothing_o less_o first_o chapter_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v calvin_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la âacobi_fw-la i_o do_v willing_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v it_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la 1._o campiani_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o number_n it_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 16._o our_o church_n receave_v all_o and_o only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v if_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v luther_n otherwise_o think_v or_o write_v of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o nether_a need_n we_o cite_v any_o more_o because_o both_o the_o french_a english_a and_z holland_z confession_n account_n s._n james_n epistle_n canonical_a second_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o deny_v lvther_o in_o c._n 22._o genes_n to_o 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v pack_v with_o their_o james_n and_o praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacobi_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v write_v of_o any_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la concionibus_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o if_o it_o can_v be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o exposition_n as_o that_o of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n such_o simple_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o epist_n of_o james_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stray_n work_n s._n james_n ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n while_o it_o adscribe_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n alone_o and_o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n adscribe_v justice_n to_o work_n against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n pomeranus_n the_o first_o protestant_a pastor_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o c._n 4._o epist_n err_v s._n james_n err_v ad_fw-la rom._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v espy_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o ridiculous_o infer_v ridiculous_o which_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o ridiculous_o infer_v he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o the_o spirit_n can_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o book_n which_o preach_v justice_n confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la c._n 15._o the_o same_o he_o s._n james_n say_v not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o reject_v god_n word_n in_o any_o caâe_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr justificatione_n they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o james._n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o âe_v teach_v different_o from_o paul_n he_o can_v not_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o he_o add_v impertinent_o impertinent_o that_o he_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o word_n faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tit._n the_o scripture_n plain_o aâuocheth_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n agree_v not_o about_o their_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o lutheran_n reject_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o which_o caluinist_n account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n word_n evident_a also_o that_o caluinist_n must_v judge_v their_o brother_n lutheran_n to_o have_v a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n for_o as_o whitaker_n write_v respon_o ad_fw-la rat._n 1._o campiani_n who_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n unless_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o break_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a book_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a cause_n but_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n who_o deny_a s._n james_n epist_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o god_n word_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n and_o the_o same_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 218._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o necessary_a sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o a_o certain_a canon_n most_o necessary_a certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n but_o so_o it_o be_v among_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o laud_n say_v sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 8._o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n sec._n 3._o n._n 12._o if_o she_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v upmore_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n then_o heretofore_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o hooker_n l._n 1._o §_o 14._o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a see_v infra_fw-la c._n 15._o n._n 7._o second_o chapter_n whether_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v lvther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o wicked_a sophister_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o open_a ibid._n fol._n 440._o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o obscure_a no_o part_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v obscure_a in_o psal_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o their_o papist_n number_n appeal_v and_o say_v we_o need_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o clear_o write_v than_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n whereupon_o say_v tailor_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicat_fw-la of_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesing_n p._n 47._o so_o confident_a luther_n sometime_o be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v expound_v all_o scripture_n gerlachius_n to_o 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 9_o we_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o clear_a all_o scripture_n clear_a need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o al._n zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la to_o 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o any_o part_n as_o we_o show_v before_o much_o less_o in_o part_n in_o every_o part_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 4._o p._n 341._o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n
p._n 376._o and_o c._n 14._o p._n 399._o contro_fw-la mean_n the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o 9_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_n they_o rule_n sole_a rule_n by_o and_o he_o inscribe_v that_o chapter_n thus_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n where_o §_o 32._o he_o say_v i_o can_v know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n or_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o where_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v see_v more_o protestant_n may_v read_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 23._o bernenses_n ibid._n fol._n 52._o beza_n apol._n contra_fw-la sanitem_fw-la p._n 289._o and_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 10._o whitaker_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 146._o l._n 3._o p._n 483._o l._n 9_o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 64._o morton_z to_z 2._o apologiae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 45._o 46._o 47._o 49._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o he_o say_v matter_n of_o faith_n must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o faith_n martyr_n in_o disput_fw-la oxon_n p._n 143._o and_o pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 3._o disp_n 2._o affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n only_o external_a infallible_a mean_n external_a infallible_a mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o meat_n to_o life_n as_o also_o pareus_n before_o say_v and_o whitaker_n also_o white_a in_o his_o defense_n p._n 69._o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n rule_n whole_a rule_n be_v only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n second_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o deny_v it_o protestant's_n do_v diverse_a way_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o in_o formal_a term_n for_o thus_o chillinhworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 8._o p._n 55._o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o absolute_o not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n n._n 155._o p._n 114._o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o that_o not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n but_o as_o perfect_a rule_n not_o a_o absolutey_n perfect_a rule_n as_o a_o write_a rule_n can_v be_v which_o must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o be_v either_o evident_o true_a orevident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o see_v also_o n._n 156._o feild_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 15._o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o alâne_v not_o safe_a by_o sctipture_n alâne_v they_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o scripture_n alone_o hooker_n l._n 1_o §_o 14._o albeit_o scripture_n do_v profess_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v simple_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a not_o simple_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v necessary_a second_o they_o confess_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o believe_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o who_o be_v schismatik_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n scripture_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o iâ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o then_o be_v you_o infallible_o assure_v be_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o particular_n scâiptuâe_n no_o place_n in_o scâiptuâe_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 69._o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v p._n 80._o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o p._n 88_o where_o he_o hooker_n speak_v so_o itself_o can_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n sec._n 25._o n._n 6._o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n judge_n primitive_a church_n judge_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 11._o p._n 52._o scripture_n we_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v controversy_n by_o yet_o not_o all_o simple_o but_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o first_o scripture_n not_o all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 27._o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o ibid._n your_o negative_a conclusion_n that_o these_o question_n itself_o not_o controversy_n âbâut_o scripture_n itself_o touch_v scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v as_o n._n 29._o 46._o 52._o 156._o and_o n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o scuh_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v church_n only_o by_o the_o church_n canonical_a scripture_n affirmative_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o n._n 35._o you_o demand_v whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n church_n assure_a by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o scripture_n church_n judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n field_n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o old_a andnew_n testament_n we_o must_v not_o alleadg_n the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v judge_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o al._n and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o we_o account_v not_o scripture_n the_o only_a but_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n scripture_n not_o only_o scripture_n and_o c._n 57_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n in_o fâith_n sense_n a_o ground_n of_o protest_v fâith_n sensible_a object_n be_v a_o notable_a ground_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o he_o leese_v his_o labour_n who_o out_o of_o scripture_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o we_o must_v dispute_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o use_v other_o argument_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 92._o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n rule_n creed_n be_v the_o rule_n plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 3._o the_o question_n with_o the_o donatist_n be_v more_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o of_o right_a as_o who_o have_v first_o fail_v in_o charity_n offend_v the_o scripture_n schism_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n communion_n open_v the_o gate_n
p._n 76._o i'faith_o be_v of_o scripture_n hear_v p._n 108._o i'faith_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n p._n 122._o the_o mean_n the_o omelie_a sufficient_a mean_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o effectual_a i_o add_v also_o now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v p._n 130._o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o p._n 165._o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 167._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o beleve_v the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 168._o p._n 173._o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n scripture_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 8._o the_o principal_a motive_n and_o last_o object_n of_o beleif_n be_v the_o divine_a object_n last_o object_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 10._o the_o chief_n principle_n ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n the_o formal_a object_n object_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v further_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o faith_n be_v ground_v be_v both_o the_o obiectâm_n quod_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v and_o obiectum_fw-la quâ_n obiectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o quâ_n quo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a verity_n and_o authority_n which_o reveal_v they_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 84._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o beleif_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n p._n 89._o do_v scripture_n faith_n resolve_v into_o scripture_n you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o sec._n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o writing_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 7._o scripture_n be_v belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o beleif_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 32._o p._n 149._o i_o can_v not_o know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o where_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o papist_n be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o grant_v that_o thè_z uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n last_o formal_a cause_n cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l_o 5._o c._n 11._o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o supreme_a judge_n even_o concern_v we_o in_o which_o our_o conscience_n do_v last_o rest_n in_o his_o appeal_n l._n resolution_n last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n 3._o c_o 15._o sec_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n man_n conscience_n may_v take_v their_o last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n white_a in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o way_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o rest_n faith_n create_v authority_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o protest_v faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v create_v authority_n and_o not_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v and_o condemn_v catholik_o for_o only_a say_n that_o the_o create_v authority_n of_o the_o true_a formal_a cause_n but_o say_v not_o as_o protestant_n say_v of_o scripture_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o protestant_n make_v faith_n protestant_n inference_n out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o own_o inference_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o humane_a principle_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o equivalent_a unto_o express_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 3_o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o make_v their_o own_o inference_n and_o those_o partly_o out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n that_o into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v and_o withal_o teach_v that_o 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 18_o n._n 1._o the_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v how_o then_o can_v their_o faith_n have_v more_o certainty_n then_o humane_a as_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 159._o p._n 116._o for_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n doctrine_n scripture_n no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o it_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o scripture_n not_o damnable_a not_o to_o beâeve_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v ibid._n n._n 32._o p._n 65._o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o faith_n scripture_n not_o last_v obââst_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o out_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o ibid._n natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a faith_n natural_a âeason_n last_o âeâoluââ_n ãâã_d of_o protest_n faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n n._n 115._o p._n 96._o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o reason_n baro_n in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 48._o laic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n protest_v believe_v scripture_n but_o with_o ãâ¦ã_o ne_o faith_n scripture_n only_o with_o humane_a faith_n behold_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n second_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o of_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o five_o god_n require_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n final_o and_o for_o itself_o seavent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o object_n of_o faith_n eight_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n nine_o laic_n believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o humane_a faith_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v such_o be_v the_o formal_a
no_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o likewise_o if_o the_o light_n be_v only_o in_o the_o original_a letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a no_o translate_a scripture_n shall_v have_v this_o light_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o who_o know_v hebrew_a and_o greek_a moreover_o both_o father_n teach_v and_o protestant_n 1._o s._n hierom._n galat_n 1_o whâtâker_n l_o 2_o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 1._o confess_v that_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o wotton_n in_o whites_n defense_n c._n 28._o p._n 259._o deni_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o white_a ibid._n affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v nay_o whitaker_n himself_z l._n 3._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 4._o p._n 39â_n say_v nether_a do_v i_o put_v most_o certain_a divinity_n in_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o sure_o write_v or_o letter_n give_v no_o divine_a authority_n to_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o protestant_n confess_v how_o then_o can_v writing_n or_o letter_n give_v any_o true_a light_n or_o brightness_n to_o god_n word_n final_o i_o add_v that_o 6._o e_o sup_n l_o 1._o c._n 10._o n._n 6._o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v not_o discursive_a but_o only_o into_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a assent_n to_o the_o say_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saier_n and_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n have_v say_v can_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o no_o collection_n or_o inference_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o god_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o feign_a light_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o then_o by_o it_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o protestant_n before_o confess_v it_o 2._o sup._n c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o be_v impudency_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o any_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n s._n austin_n epist_n 119._o profess_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o than_o which_o he_o know_v and_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 220._o 235._o say_v the_o eunuch_n though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 156._o god_n have_v so_o frame_v his_o speech_n that_o though_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o always_o clear_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v yet_o they_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o very_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v what_o divine_a light_n of_o honesty_n have_v those_o word_n to_o osee_n take_v a_o fornicarian_a and_o make_v son_n of_o fornication_n what_o divine_a light_n of_o humanity_n have_v those_o word_n to_o abraham_n sacrifice_n thy_o son_n what_o divine_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v those_o word_n that_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o many_o more_o 5._o furthermore_o the_o deviser_n of_o this_o sufficient_a internal_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o well_o resolve_v whether_o not_o withstand_v this_o light_n it_o need_v be_v prove_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 64_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o mâ_n very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o ibid._n p._n 66._o god_n scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v also_o by_o i_o thus_o he_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v none_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o will_v constant_o hold_v he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o word_n nevertheless_o himself_o soon_o after_o p._n 104._o say_v it_o be_v most_o so_o but_o protestant_n can_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o reasonable_a that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v tat_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v p._n 110._o potter_n also_o sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a yet_o be_v we_o by_o they_o papist_n perpetual_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o whitaker_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr script_n 106._o what_o pastor_n ever_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o scripture_n he_o by_o his_o right_n require_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o protestant_n theology_n and_o that_o on_o which_o depend_v their_o beleif_n of_o all_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v but_o must_v be_v praesuppose_v and_o free_o grant_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o infallible_o as_o laude_n p._n 64._o cit_fw-la well_o infer_v for_o as_o general_o protestant_n teach_v we_o 1._o sup._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 1._o can_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o we_o infer_v it_o and_o hereupon_o chillingworth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o consequent_o grant_v that_o protestant_n have_v but_o humane_a and_o moral_a assurance_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 59_o this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n drive_v some_o of_o they_o into_o infidelity_n such_o fruit_n they_o see_v come_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o final_o this_o sufficient_a internal_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a or_o less_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o pretend_a ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_a psal_n 118._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o metaphor_n deceitful_a argument_n take_v from_o metaphor_n be_v deceitful_a or_o similitude_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o deceit_n because_o the_o true_a similitude_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n and_o much_o less_o all_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v gal._n 1._o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o or_o of_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n jacobi_fw-la 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hierem._n 31._o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o show_v light_n why_o god_n word_n call_v a_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v light_n but_o because_o it_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n which_o can_v not_o see_v but_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n job._n 2._o 29._o say_v he_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o blind_a can_v see_v he_o but_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o that_o other_o place_n 2._o petri_n c._n 1._o where_o he_o liken_v prophetical_a speech_n to_o a_o lamp_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o nether_a speak_v he_o of_o all_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o prophecy_n nether_a liken_v he_o they_o to_o a_o lamp_n in_o that_o this_o be_v see_v by_o itself_o but_o either_o because_o prophecy_n give_v but_o a_o darksome_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o they_o direct_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lamp_n direct_v in_o a_o darksome_a room_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o not_o because_o the_o world_n
of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o small_a matter_n soever_o they_o propose_v as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v but_o by_o mediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n nor_o for_o to_o propose_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o conserve_v those_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o little_a matter_n soever_o but_o only_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o both_o those_o infallibility_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o divine_a in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o sort_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v to_o man_n his_o own_o essential_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n because_o that_o impli_v contradiction_n and_o be_v to_o make_v they_o god_n but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n analogical_o term_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v divine_o institute_v and_o assist_v efficacious_o by_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n diâuntur_fw-la moses_n authority_n join_v with_o go_n caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 2._o popuâââân_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o n_o moysem_fw-la credidâââe_fw-la diâuntur_fw-la for_o exodi_fw-la 14._o v._n 30._o it_o be_v say_v they_o beleve_v god_n and_o moses_n where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beleve_v by_o divine_a faith_n because_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o which_o god_n be_v beleve_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o divine_a authorite_n for_o who_o have_v but_o humane_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o like_a be_v joan._n 5._o v._n 47._o if_o you_o beleve_v moses_n perhaps_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o the_o apostle_n also_o galat._n 5._o v._o 2._o say_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v nothing_o profit_v you_o where_o he_o allege_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o beleve_v not_o with_o humane_a but_o with_o divine_a faith_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o sufficenit_fw-la cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n unless_o itself_o have_v bein_z divine_a for_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o of_o humane_a beleif_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o c._n 20._o v._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v testimony_n of_o these_o and_o write_v these_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a where_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o c._n 19_o v._n 35._o he_o church_n what_o god_n can_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n he_o can_v give_v to_o his_o church_n prove_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o his_o testimony_n or_o veracitie_n in_o testife_v such_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 1._o he_o say_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o almight_o believe_v by_o he_o and_o if_o his_o testimony_n have_v be_v fallible_a it_o have_v be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v c._n 53._o v._n 1._o complain_v thus_o who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n where_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v beleve_v he_o with_o divine_a faith_n and_o s._n ihon._n c._n 4._o v._n 39_o many_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n beleve_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v testimony_n where_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v of_o beleve_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o beleve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n bearing_z witness_n who_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o bear_v that_o witness_n and_o though_o they_o afterward_o say_v now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o they_o speech_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o her_o testimony_n be_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o their_o beleif_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o need_v it_o not_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v they_o hear_v and_o know_v he_o and_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v homil_n 15._o in_o joan._n they_o beleve_v more_o firm_o for_o christ_n word_n for_o christ_n do_v confirm_v not_o infirm_a the_o woman_n testimony_n wherefore_o morton_n apol._n tom_n 2_o l._n 1._o c._n 37._o cit_v and_o allow_v these_o word_n of_o tolet_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o they_o say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v as_o if_o they_o say_v before_o we_o beleve_v for_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o beleve_v then_o thou_o we_o need_v not_o the_o less_o where_o be_v the_o great_a insinuate_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o hear_v albeit_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o do_v now_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o all_o though_o we_o have_v not_o beleve_v in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o incredulity_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n send_v by_o god_n marc._n ult._n v._n 14._o go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v some_o man_n creature_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v who_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a but_o only_o humane_a authority_n nay_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v man_n with_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v but_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o 16._o v._o 14._o he_o upray_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o beleve_v not_o they_o who_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v where_o doubtless_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o say_v it_o be_v incredulity_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n and_o what_o incredulity_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v beleve_v they_o with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v have_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a 3._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 5._o n_o 2._o and_o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 3._o authority_n nay_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n who_o have_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n and_o it_o must_v well_o be_v note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o have_v beleve_v they_o that_o be_v person_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o cavil_v that_o he_o only_o condemn_v incredulity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o plain_o attribute_v incredulity_n to_o not_o beleif_n of_o the_o person_n who_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n for_o divine_a faith_n bind_v to_o believe_v both_o divine_a messenger_n and_o their_o message_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v incredulity_n and_o against_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o believe_v either_o and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v incredulititie_n or_o want_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v incredulity_n opposite_a to_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v sure_o it_o be_v divine_a credulity_n to_o believe_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a credulity_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o must_v have_v divine_a authority_n for_o divine_v infallible_a credulity_n can_v be_v but_o for_o divine_a infallible_a authority_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o v._n 13._o say_v
if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o and_o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 6._o who_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v of_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v he_o and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v not_o have_v be_v by_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o some_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n thought_n that_o god_n can_v give_v divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n will_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o testimony_n 7._o testimony_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o hereafter_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n convince_v that_o he_o can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n because_o it_o impli_v not_o contradiction_n for_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v effectual_o assist_v some_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n as_o he_o efficacious_o assi_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n math._n 24._o and_o his_o effectual_a assistance_n make_v their_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o be_v so_o divine_a infallible_a as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o external_a ministerial_a or_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o who_o be_v efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o say_v but_o truth_n shall_v lie_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o man_n as_o i_o think_v scarce_o any_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o face_n âo_o deny_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n or_o the_o church_n primam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prime_a verity_n as_o whitaker_n fond_o argue_v l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 230._o but_o only_a a_o secondary_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n subordinat_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n prime_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n if_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n endless_a eternity_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o give_v they_o infallible_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n or_o prime_a verity_n if_o he_o can_v make_v weakman_n not_o to_o fall_v why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o the_o elect_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n matth._n 24_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o §_o 45._o nay_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v 16._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o cal_n vin_n in_o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la p._n 395._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a divine_a ghost_n be_v internal_a of_o the_o apostle_n external_a both_o in_o their_o kind_n divine_a sufficient_a sufficient_a l._n 2._o p._n 310._o the_o authority_n alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o cause_n faith_n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v safe_o believe_v their_o preach_n for_o itself_o p._n 49._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yât_o they_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n that_o most_o certain_a faith_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n p._n 51._o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o certain_a mark_n deserve_v assure_v authority_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o alone_a controu_n 2_o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n as_o most_o certain_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 8._o p._n 86._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o divine_a divine_a believe_v paul_n but_o speak_v laud_v relat_n of_o the_o controu_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 81._o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o dâuine_a simple_o dâuine_a aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o p._n 84._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v simple_o divine_a authority_n p._n 85._o we_o resolve_v only_o into_o tradition_n resolve_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 91._o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v p._n 102._o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a divine_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n sec._n tradition_n safe_o resolve_v into_o tradition_n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a sec._n 33._o p._n 239._o all_o the_o place_n divine_a divine_a either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 5._o the_o prime_a church_n i_o call_v that_o which_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n divine_a simple_o divine_a from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 30._o their_o general_a counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o such_o infallible_a absolute_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n behold_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o privilege_n from_o error_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o his_o decision_n may_v pass_v for_o oracle_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n p._n 214._o faith_n rock_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o paragrapho_n 138._o we_o say_v that_o infallibility_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o parag_v 155._o as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_o rule_n to_o judge_n they_o by_o feild_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n great_a than_o scripture_n church_n c_o 11._o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n include_v the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v infallible_a behold_v the_o authority_n the_o testimony_n the_o voice_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v divine_a not_o in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o as_o god_n voice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v believe_v into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n